Showing 701-800 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and was present at (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah, and the Prophet (saw) had made a treaty with the people of Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami. Abu ‘Ubaidan came with the wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saw). When the Messenger of Allah (saw) had prayed, he went away, so they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) smiled when he saw them, then he said:
‘I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997
Sahih al-Bukhari 3898

Narrated `Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, "The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle, his emigration is for Allah and His Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3898
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 238
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2846

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet of Allah (saws) ordered to kill dogs, and we were even killing a dog which a woman brought with her from the desert. Afterwards he forbade to kill them, saying: Confine yourselves to the type which is black.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَقْدَمُ مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ - يَعْنِي بِالْكَلْبِ - فَنَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ نَهَانَا عَنْ قَتْلِهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2846
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2840
Sunan Ibn Majah 916
It was narrated that ‘Ammar bin Yasir said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying): ‘As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ ‏ "‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 916
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 916
Sahih Muslim 904 c

Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son) died. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six ruku's and four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer) with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then recited and prolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and recited but less than the first recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and again recited but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then lifted his head from the ruku'. He then fell in prostration and observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six ruku's like it, without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this difference) that the first (qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one, and the ruku' was nearly (of the same length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved backward till we reached the extreme (Abu Bakr said:

till he reached near the women) He then moved forward and the people also moved forward along with him till he stood at his (original) place (of worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required to complete and the sun brightened and he said: O people! verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people (Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been promised (in the next world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner of the staff) became aware, he would say: It got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, but if he was unaware of that, he would take that away. I also saw in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat whom she had tied and did not feed her nor set her free so that she could eat the creatures of the earth, till the cat died of starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and it was on that occasion that you ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا انْكَسَفَتْ لِمَوْتِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ بَدَأَ فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً دُونَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً دُونَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ أَيْضًا ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا رَكْعَةٌ إِلاَّ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهَا وَرُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ وَتَأَخَّرَتِ الصُّفُوفُ خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا - وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النِّسَاءِ - ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِ فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ - وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِمَوْتِ بَشَرٍ - فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلاَتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكُمْ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ كَانَ يَسْرِقُ الْحَاجَّ بِمِحْجَنِهِ فَإِنْ فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ إِنَّمَا تَعَلَّقَ بِمِحْجَنِي ‏.‏ وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكُمْ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَفْعَلَ فَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلاَتِي هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 904c
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1976
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2473 a

'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here. Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِنَا غِفَارٍ وَكَانُوا يُحِلُّونَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي أُنَيْسٌ وَأُمُّنَا فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَى خَالٍ لَنَا فَأَكْرَمَنَا خَالُنَا وَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَسَدَنَا قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ خَالَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ أُنَيْسٌ فَجَاءَ خَالُنَا فَنَثَا عَلَيْنَا الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَمَّا مَا مَضَى مِنْ مَعْرُوفِكَ فَقَدْ كَدَّرْتَهُ وَلاَ جِمَاعَ لَكَ فِيمَا بَعْدُ ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبْنَا صِرْمَتَنَا فَاحْتَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَتَغَطَّى خَالُنَا ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِحَضْرَةِ مَكَّةَ فَنَافَرَ أُنَيْسٌ عَنْ صِرْمَتِنَا وَعَنْ مِثْلِهَا فَأَتَيَا الْكَاهِنَ فَخَيَّرَ أُنَيْسًا فَأَتَانَا أُنَيْسٌ بِصِرْمَتِنَا وَمِثْلِهَا مَعَهَا - قَالَ - وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ أَتَوَجَّهُ حَيْثُ يُوَجِّهُنِي رَبِّي أُصَلِّي عِشَاءً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ أُلْقِيتُ كَأَنِّي خِفَاءٌ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَنِي الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُنَيْسٌ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً بِمَكَّةَ فَاكْفِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أُنَيْسٌ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَّةَ فَرَاثَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى دِينِكَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ شَاعِرٌ كَاهِنٌ سَاحِرٌ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أُنَيْسٌ أَحَدَ الشُّعَرَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُنَيْسٌ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ فَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ وَلَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ قَوْلَهُ عَلَى أَقْرَاءِ الشِّعْرِ فَمَا يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَى لِسَانِ أَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَنَّهُ شِعْرٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَاكْفِنِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأَنْظُرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَتَضَعَّفْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ هَذَا الَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ الصَّابِئَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ الصَّابِئَ ‏.‏ فَمَالَ عَلَىَّ أَهْلُ الْوَادِي بِكُلِّ مَدَرَةٍ وَعَظْمٍ حَتَّى خَرَرْتُ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ - قَالَ - فَارْتَفَعْتُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعْتُ كَأَنِّي نُصُبٌ أَحْمَرُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ زَمْزَمَ فَغَسَلْتُ عَنِّي الدِّمَاءَ وَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَلَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ مَا كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا وَجَدْتُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ جُوعٍ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَا أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَمْرَاءَ إِضْحِيَانَ إِذْ ضُرِبَ عَلَى أَسْمِخَتِهِمْ فَمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ تَدْعُوَانِ إِسَافًا وَنَائِلَةَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ فِي طَوَافِهِمَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْكِحَا أَحَدَهُمَا الأُخْرَى - قَالَ - فَمَا تَنَاهَتَا عَنْ قَوْلِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ هَنٌ مِثْلُ الْخَشَبَةِ غَيْرَ أَنِّي لاَ أَكْنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتَا تُوَلْوِلاَنِ وَتَقُولاَنِ لَوْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَنْفَارِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا هَابِطَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتَا الصَّابِئُ بَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَأَسْتَارِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا قَالَ لَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتَا إِنَّهُ قَالَ لَنَا كَلِمَةً تَمْلأُ الْفَمَ ‏.‏ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى اسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ هُوَ وَصَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي كَرِهَ أَنِ انْتَمَيْتُ إِلَى غِفَارٍ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ آخُذُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَدَعَنِي صَاحِبُهُ وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كُنْتَ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ كُنْتُ هَا هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ يُطْعِمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ ‏.‏ فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا أَجِدُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ جُوعٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا مُبَارَكَةٌ إِنَّهَا طَعَامُ طُعْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِي طَعَامِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَفَتَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَابًا فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُ لَنَا مِنْ زَبِيبِ الطَّائِفِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلَ طَعَامٍ أَكَلْتُهُ بِهَا ثُمَّ غَبَرْتُ مَا غَبَرْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَتْ لِي أَرْضٌ ذَاتُ نَخْلٍ لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ يَثْرِبَ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي قَوْمَكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَهُمْ بِكَ وَيَأْجُرَكَ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ أُنَيْسًا فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ صَنَعْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ عَنْ دِينِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أُمَّنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ عَنْ دِينِكُمَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ فَاحْتَمَلْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا قَوْمَنَا غِفَارًا فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمْ وَكَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ إِيمَاءُ بْنُ رَحَضَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَكَانَ سَيِّدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ نِصْفُهُمْ إِذَا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ أَسْلَمْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمُ الْبَاقِي وَجَاءَتْ أَسْلَمُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَتُنَا نُسْلِمُ عَلَى الَّذِي أَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1970
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Fast when you see it and break your fast when you see it, and if the weather is cloudy treat Sha‘ban as having thirty days.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صُومُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ وَأَفْطِرُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنْ غم عَلَيْكُم فَأَكْمِلُوا عِدَّةَ شَعْبَانَ ثَلَاثِينَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1970
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Musnad Ahmad 5
It was narrated that Awsat said:
Abu Bakr addressed us and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year where I am standing. Abu Bakr wept, then he said: Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything better, after certainly of faith, than well-being. And you should be truthful, for that goes with righteousness and they lead to Paradise. And beware of lying, for that goes with immorality and they lead to Hell. Do not envy one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn away from one another; be brothers as Allah has commanded you.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَوْسَطَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَامِي هَذَا عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ وَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ أَوْ قَالَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ أَحَدٌ قَطُّ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ الْعَافِيَةِ أَوْ الْمُعَافَاةِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا إِخْوَانًا كَمَا أَمَرَكُمْ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 5
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
Sunan Ibn Majah 4227
‘Alqamah bin Waqqas (said) that he heard ‘Umar bin Khattab, when he was addressing the people, saying:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Actions are but by the intention and every man will have but that which he intended. So he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger. But he whose emigration was for some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he migrated.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالاَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4227
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4227
Sahih al-Bukhari 134

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A man asked the Prophet : "What (kinds of clothes) should a Muhrim (a Muslim intending to perform `Umra or Hajj) wear? He replied, "He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a head cloak or garment scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of perfumes). And if he has no slippers, then he can use Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) but the socks should be cut short so as to make the ankles bare." (See Hadith No. 615, Vol. 2).

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسِ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ الْوَرْسُ أَوِ الزَّعْفَرَانُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا تَحْتَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 134
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 136
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ رَقَدَا وَأَهْلِي وَعِيَالِي يَتَضَاغَوْنَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَ أَبَوَاىَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُمَا، فَيَسْتَكِنَّا لِشَرْبَتِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ، حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَأَنِّي رَاوَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ إِلاَّ أَنْ آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَطَلَبْتُهَا حَتَّى قَدَرْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهَا بِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهَا، فَأَمْكَنَتْنِي مِنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَفَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 46
It was narrâted that Abu 'Ubaidah said:
Abu Bakr stood up, one year after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood where I am standing last year and said: “Ask Allah for well being, for no one is given anything better than well-being. And you should be truthful and righteous, for they lead to Paradise. Beware of lying and immorality, for they lead to Hell.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَامٍ فَقَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَامِي عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ فَقَالَ سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُعْطَ عَبْدٌ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ الْعَافِيَةِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ وَالْبِرِّ فَإِنَّهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ وَالْفُجُورَ فَإِنَّهُمَا فِي النَّارِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi. This isnad is weak because it is interrupted (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 46
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي، وَمَا فَعَلْتُ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ، فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَىُّ إِسْنَادٍ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the wives of the Prophet asked her to speak to the Prophet and tell him, that the people were trying to bring their gifts to him when it was 'Aishah's day, and to say to him:
"We love good things as much as 'Aishah does." So she spoke to him, but he did not reply her. When her turn came again, she spoke to him again, but he did not reply her. They said to her: "How did he respond?" She said: "He did not answer me." They said: "Do not leave him alone until he answers you or you comprehend what he says." When her turn came again, she spoke to him and he said: 'Do not bother me about 'Aishah, for the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from the blanket of 'Aishah.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رُمَيْثَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلَّمْنَهَا أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُحِبُّ عَائِشَةَ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ أَيْضًا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا وَقُلْنَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيْكِ قَالَتْ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ تَدَعِيهِ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكِ أَوْ تَنْظُرِينَ مَا يَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي لِحَافِ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَانِ الْحَدِيثَانِ صَحِيحَانِ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3402
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3149
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"I said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'Nawf Al-Bikali claims that Musa, of Banu Isra'il is not the companion of Al-Khidr. He said: 'The enemy of Allah has lied. I heard Ubayy bin Ka'b saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say 'Musa stood to deliver a Khutbah to the children of Isra'il. He was asked: "Who is the most knowledgeable among the people?" He said: "I am the most knowledgeable." So Allah admonished him, since he did not refer the knowledge back to Him. Allah revealed to him: "A slave, among My slaves at the junction of the two seas, is more knowledgeable than you." So Musa said: "O Lord! How can I meet him?" He said to him: "Carry a fish in a basket, wherever you lose the fish, then he is there." So he set off, and his boy set off with him - and he was Yusha' bin Nun. Musa put a fish in a basket, he and the boy set off walking, until when they reached a rock, Musa and his boy fell asleep. The fish was flopping around in the basket, falling into the sea.' He said: 'Allah held back the flow of water until it was like a tunnel, and the fish could glide. Musa and his boy were amazed. They set off the remainder of the day and the night, and Musa's companion forgot to inform him (of the escape of the fish). When Musa arose in the morning, he said to his boy: Bring us our morning meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey (18:62).' He said: 'He had not gotten tired until he passed the place which Allah had ordered him to go. He said: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish, none but Shaitan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a strange way (18:63). Musa said: That is what we have been seeking. So they went back, retracing their tracks (18:64). He said: 'So they began retracing their tracks.'" Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "People claim that there is a spring of life at that rock, no dying person has its water poured over him, but he becomes alive, and the fish came in contact with some of it, so when the water dropped on it he became alive." "He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: 'They retraced their tracks until they arrived at the rock to see a man covered in a garment. Musa greeted him, and he replied: Is there such a greeting in your land? He said: I am Musa. He said: Musa of the children of Isra'il? He said: Yes. He said: O Musa! Indeed you have some knowledge from Allah, which Allah taught you, which I have not been taught, and I have some knowledge ...
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى صَاحِبِ الْخَضِرِ قَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى أَىْ رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ فَهُوَ ثَمَّ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ وَيُقَالُ يُوسَعُ فَحَمَلَ مُوسَى حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يَمْشِيَانِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَقَدَ مُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ قَالَ وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ وَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَلِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَاَنْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتِهِمَا وَنُسِّيَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ مُوسَى قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا ‏)‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَنْصَبْ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ‏)‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا ‏)‏ قَالَ فَكَانَا يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَزْعُمُ نَاسٌ أَنَّ تِلْكَ الصَّخْرَةَ عِنْدَهَا عَيْنُ الْحَيَاةِ وَلاَ يُصِيبُ مَاؤُهَا مَيِّتًا إِلاَّ عَاشَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الْحُوتُ قَدْ أُكِلَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا قَطَرَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءُ عَاشَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَصَّا آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مُسَجًّى عَلَيْهِ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا مُوسَى إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ فَقَالَ مُوسَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا * قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا * وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا * قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَانْطَلَقَ الْخَضِرُ وَمُوسَى يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمَاهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمَا فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ فَحَمَلُوهُمَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَعَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَزَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا * قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا * قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏)‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ وَإِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا * قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ وَهَذِهِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا * فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ ‏)‏ يَقُولُ مَائِلٌ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَأَقَامَهُ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا * قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى لَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَقُصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَخْبَارِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الأُولَى كَانَتْ مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانٌ - قَالَ وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَكَانَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُزَاحِمٍ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ حَجَّةً وَلَيْسَ لِي هِمَّةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ مِنْ سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْخَبَرَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سُفْيَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3149
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3149
Sahih al-Bukhari 5483

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah's Apostle. "We hunt with the help of these hounds." He said, "If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ نَصِيدُ بِهَذِهِ الْكِلاَبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ، فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْكَلْبُ، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، وَإِنْ خَالَطَهَا كِلاَبٌ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5483
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "No-one should leave the hajj until he has done tawaf of the House, and tawaf of the House is the final rite."

Malik said, commenting about Umar ibn al-Khattab's saying 'tawaf of the House is the final rite,' "In our opinion, and Allah knows best, that is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Whoever exalts the rituals of Allah - that is from the taqwa of the hearts' (Sura 22 ayat 32), and He says, 'Then their halal place (of sacrifice) is at the Ancient House,' and the place of all the rituals and where they end is therefore at the Ancient House."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ يَصْدُرَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ النُّسُكِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ - فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ فَمَحِلُّ الشَّعَائِرِ كُلِّهَا وَانْقِضَاؤُهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 121
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 824
Sahih al-Bukhari 4531

Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):-- "Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They - (their wives) -- shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days)." (2.234) The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband's family, so Allah revealed: "Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year's maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.' (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240). So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband's home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says: "..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you." So the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her. 'Ata said: Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: "..without turning them out.." cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband's house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes." 'Ata's aid: If she wished, she could complete her 'Idda by staying in her dead husband's residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah's Statement:-- "There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves." `Ata' added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband's house), so she could complete the 'Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow's) dwelling in her dead husband's house and she could complete the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah's Statement says:--"...without turning them out..."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شِبْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الْعِدَّةُ تَعْتَدُّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ زَوْجِهَا وَاجِبٌ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لأَزْوَاجِهِمْ مَتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِنَّ مِنْ مَعْرُوفٍ‏}‏ قَالَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهَا تَمَامَ السَّنَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَصِيَّةً، إِنْ شَاءَتْ سَكَنَتْ فِي وَصِيَّتِهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ خَرَجَتْ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ‏}‏ فَالْعِدَّةُ كَمَا هِيَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ زَعَمَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ نَسَخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عِدَّتَهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ إِنْ شَاءَتِ اعْتَدَّتْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ وَسَكَنَتْ فِي وَصِيَّتِهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ خَرَجَتْ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمِيرَاثُ فَنَسَخَ السُّكْنَى فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ، وَلاَ سُكْنَى لَهَا‏.‏ وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَسَخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عِدَّتَهَا فِي أَهْلِهَا، فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ‏}‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4531
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 54
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 217
Abu Qatadah Al-Harith bin Rib'i (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Faith in Allah and striving in His Cause (Jihad) are the deeds of highest merit." A man stood up said: "O Messenger of Allah! Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be forgiven?" He (PBUH) replied, "Yes, if you are killed in the Cause of Allah while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and marching forward not retreating." Then the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "Repeat what you have said." The man said: "Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be remitted?". He replied, "Yes, if you are martyred while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and march forward without retreating, unless, if you owe any debt, that will not be remitted. Angel Jibril told me that".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي قتادة الحارث بن ربعي رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قام فيهم ، فذكر لهم أن الجهاد في سبيل الله، والإيمان بالله أفضل الأعمال، فقام رجل فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، تكفر عني خطاياي‏؟‏ فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “نعم إن قتلت في سبيل الله وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر” ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “كيف قلت‏؟‏” قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، أتكفر عني خطاياي‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “نعم وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر، إلا الدين فإن جبريل قال لي ذلك” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 217
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 217
Riyad as-Salihin 1313
Abu Qatadah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up among his Companions and said, "Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of actions." A man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Inform me if I am killed in the way of Allah, will my sins be blotted out?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you remained patient, hopeful of reward, and advancing forward without retracing back (i.e., while fighting)." Then he said, "What was your question?" He inquired again: "Inform me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will all my sins be blotted out?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "If you remained patient, hopeful of reward and always fought without turning your back upon enemy, everything, except debt, will be forgiven. Jibril has told me this."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي قتادة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قام فيهم فذكر أن الجهاد في سبيل الله والإيمان بالله أفضل الأعمال فقام رجل فقال يا رسول الله أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله أتكفر عني خطاياي‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم إن قتلت في سبيل الله وأنت صابر محتسب مقبل غير مدبر‏"‏ ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏كيف قلت‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله أتكفر عني خطاياي‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏نعم وأنت صابر محتسب مقبل غير مدبر إلا الدين فإن جبريل عليه السلام قال لي ذلك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1313
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 29
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْبَطْحَاءِ ، وَمَعَهُ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ وَخَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا، ثُمَّ قَالَ :" لَا تَبْرَحَنَّ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلَا تُكَلِّمْهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُكَلِّمُوكَ "، فَمَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيْثُ أَرَادَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلُوا يَنْتَهُونَ إِلَى الْخَطِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُونَهُ، ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، جَاءَ إِلَيَّ فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي، وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ، نَفَخَ فِي النَّوْمِ، نَفْخًا فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي، رَاقِدٌ، إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمْ الْجِمَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنْ الْجَمَالِ حَتَّى قَعَدَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ : مَا رَأَيْنَا عَبْدًا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ لَتَنَامَانِ، وَإِنَّ قَلْبَهُ لَيَقْظَانُ، اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلًا : سَيِّدٌ بَنَى قَصْرًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مَأْدُبَةً فَدَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ، ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعُوا، وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : " أَتَدْرِي مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟ "، قُلْتُ : اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ : " هُمْ الْمَلَائِكَةُ "، قَالَ : " وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوهُ؟ "، قُلْتُ : اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ : " الرَّحْمَنُ بَنَى الْجَنَّةَ فَدَعَا إِلَيْهَا عِبَادَهُ، فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ، دَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ، عَاقَبَهُ وَعَذَّبَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 4523
He reported God’s messenger as saying:
“Do not afflict your children by squeezing for a swelling in the uvula, but apply costus.” (Bukhari and Muslim .)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُعَذِّبُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ بِالْغَمْزِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُسْطِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4523
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 1498
Anas said the Prophet was not accustomed to raise his hands in any supplication he made except when praying for rain. He would then raise them high enough for the whiteness under his armpits to be visible. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ إِلَّا فِي الِاسْتِسْقَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ يَرْفَعُ حَتَّى يرى بَيَاض إبطَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1498
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 897
Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (SAW) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., testifies four times) by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (SAW), turned and sent for them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (SAW) said: "Allah knows that one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time, meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏{‏أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا الْمُوجِبَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
Sufyan narrated from Amr bin Dinar that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying:
“We were in a battle” – Sufyan said: “They say it was the battle of Banu Mustaliq” – “A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar. The man from the Muhajirin said: ‘O Muhajirin!’ the man from the Ansar said: ‘O Ansar!’ The Prophet heard that and said: ‘What is this evil call of Jahliyyah?’ They said: ‘A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Leave that, for it is offensive.’ Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul heard that and said: ‘Did they really do that? By Allah! If we return to Al-Madinah indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’ Umar said: ‘Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite, O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet said: ‘Leave him, I do not want the people to say that Muhammad kills his Companions.’” Someone other than Amr said: “So his son, Abdullah bin Abdullah, said: ‘By Allah! You shall not return until you say that you are the mean and that the Messenger of Allah is the honorable.’ So he did so.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَسَعَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا وَاللَّهِ ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَنْقَلِبُ حَتَّى تُقِرَّ أَنَّكَ الذَّلِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَزِيزُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 367
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3315
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147
Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:
"I said to Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) perform Salat in Bait Al-Maqdis?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'But he did.' He said: 'You say that, O bald one! Based upon what do you say that?' I said: 'Based upon the Qur'an, (the Judge) between you and I is the Qur'an.' So Hudhaifah said: 'Whoever argues using the Qur'an, then he has indeed succeeded.'" (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "He means: 'He has indeed proven'" - and perhaps he (Sufyan) said: "He triumphed." He (Zirr) said: "Glorified is He Who took His slave for a journey by night from Al-Masjid Al-Haram to Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa (17:1).' He (Hudhaifah) said: 'Do you see (this proves that) he (SAW) performed Salat in it?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'If he had performed Salat in it, then it would have been required upon you that you perform Salat in it, just as it is required that you perform Salat in Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' Hudhaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought a beast with a long back - stretching out like this - one stride of it, is as far as his vision. So, the two of them remained upon the back of Al-Buraq until they saw Paradise and the Fire, and all of what has been prepared for the Hereafter, then they returned back to where they began.' He said: 'They say that he was fettered, but for what? Because he might flee? The Knower of the unseen and the witness subdued him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ أَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ يَا أَصْلَعُ بِمَا تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ بِالْقُرْآنِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ مَنِ احْتَجَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَقُولُ فَقَدِ احْتَجَّ ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ قَدْ فَلَجَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ‏)‏ قَالَ أَفَتَرَاهُ صَلَّى فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ صَلَّى فِيهِ لَكُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ كَمَا كُتِبَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ قَدْ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدَابَّةٍ طَوِيلَةِ الظَّهْرِ مَمْدُودَةٍ هَكَذَا خَطْوُهُ مَدُّ بَصَرِهِ فَمَا زَايَلاَ ظَهْرَ الْبُرَاقِ حَتَّى رَأَيَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَوَعْدَ الآخِرَةِ أَجْمَعَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَا عَوْدَهُمَا عَلَى بَدْئِهِمَا قَالَ وَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّهُ رَبَطَهُ لِمَ أَيَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَإِنَّمَا سَخَّرَهُ لَهُ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3147
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
It was narrated that Abu Al-'Ajfa' said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world, or a sign of piety before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, then Muhammad would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, more than twelve Uqiyyah. A man may increase the dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: You cost me everything I own ('Alaqul-Qirbah)'" "And I was a man born among the 'Arabs, but I did not know the meaning of 'Alaqul-Qirbah' and others of you are saying -about those killed in this or that battle of yours, or who died: 'So-and-so was martyred' or 'so and so died as a martyr.' While perhaps he merely overloaded the backside of his beast, or lined his saddle with gold or silver seeking trade. So do not say that, rather say as the Prophet said: 'Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah, or dies, then he is in Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرِ بْنِ إِيَاسِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُشَمْرِخِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ بَعْضِهِمْ فِي بَعْضٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ لاَ تَغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَانَ أَوْلاَكُمْ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلاَ أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كُلِّفْتُ لَكُمْ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى يَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ أَوْ مَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا أَوْ مَاتَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَطْلُبُ التِّجَارَةَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مَاتَ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3351
Sahih Muslim 2069 a

Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma' (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of 'Ata, reported:

Asma' sent me to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle clotb is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma' and informed her. whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This wall Allah's Messenger's cloak with 'A'isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to wear that, and we waslied it for the sick and sought cure thereby.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ خَالَ وَلَدِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي أَسْمَاءُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَرِّمُ أَشْيَاءَ ثَلاَثَةً الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ وَمِيثَرَةَ الأُرْجُوَانِ وَصَوْمَ رَجَبٍ كُلِّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ رَجَبٍ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الأَبَدَ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنَ الْعَلَمِ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخِفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْعَلَمُ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا مِيثَرَةُ الأُرْجُوَانِ فَهَذِهِ مِيثَرَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ أُرْجُوَانٌ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَسْمَاءَ فَخَبَّرْتُهَا فَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ جُبَّةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ إِلَىَّ جُبَّةَ طَيَالَسَةٍ كِسْرَوَانِيَّةً لَهَا لِبْنَةُ دِيبَاجٍ وَفَرْجَيْهَا مَكْفُوفَيْنِ بِالدِّيبَاجِ فَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ حَتَّى قُبِضَتْ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَتْ قَبَضْتُهَا وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُهَا فَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُهَا لِلْمَرْضَى يُسْتَشْفَى بِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2069a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2306
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Race to do works against seven. Are you waiting but for overwhelming poverty, or distracting richness, or debilitating illness, or babbling senility, or sudden death, or the Dajjal, so that hidden evil is what is awaited, or the Hour? The Hour is more calamitous and more bitter." (Daif)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَرَّرِ بْنِ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ سَبْعًا هَلْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلاَّ فَقْرًا مُنْسِيًا أَوْ غِنًى مُطْغِيًا أَوْ مَرَضًا مُفْسِدًا أَوْ هَرَمًا مُفَنِّدًا أَوْ مَوْتًا مُجْهِزًا أَوِ الدَّجَّالَ فَشَرُّ غَائِبٍ يُنْتَظَرُ أَوِ السَّاعَةَ فَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَرَّرِ بْنِ هَارُونَ وَقَدْ رَوَى بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَرَّرِ بْنِ هَارُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى مَعْمَرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ سَعِيدًا الْمَقْبُرِيَّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ تَنْتَظِرُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2306
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2306
Sahih Muslim 2451

Salman reported:

In case it lies in your power don't be one to enter the bazar first and the last to get out of that because there is a bustle and the standard of Satan is set there. He said: I was informed that Gabriel (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Umin Salama and he began to talk with him. He then stood up, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to Umm Salama: (Do you know) who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya (Kalbi). He reported Umm Salama having said: By Allah, I did not deem him but only he (Dihya) until I heard the address of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) informing him about us. He (the narrator) said: I said to Uthman: From whom did you hear it? He said: From Usima b. Zaid.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْقَيْسِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ حَمَّادٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ لاَ تَكُونَنَّ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ وَلاَ آخِرَ مَنْ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مَعْرَكَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَبِهَا يَنْصِبُ رَايَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يَتَحَدَّثُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَتْ هَذَا دِحْيَةُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا حَسِبْتُهُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ خُطْبَةَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْبِرُ خَبَرَنَا أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي عُثْمَانَ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2451
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6006
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 344

Narrated `Imran:

Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator `Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was `Umar bin Al- Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, `Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you." Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator `Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and `Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا أَسْرَيْنَا، حَتَّى كُنَّا فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، وَقَعْنَا وَقْعَةً وَلاَ وَقْعَةَ أَحْلَى عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ـ يُسَمِّيهِمْ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَنَسِيَ عَوْفٌ ـ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الرَّابِعُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يُوقَظْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ، لأَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُ فِي نَوْمِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَمَا زَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ لِصَوْتِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ضَيْرَ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَضِيرُ ـ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ فَسَارَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ مُعْتَزِلٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَا فُلاَنًا ـ كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ نَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ ـ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، فَقَالاَ لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ عَهْدِي بِالْمَاءِ أَمْسِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ، وَنَفَرُنَا خُلُوفًا‏.‏ قَالاَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِذًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِلَى أَيْنَ قَالاَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ قَالاَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَعْنِينَ فَانْطَلِقِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ، فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوِ السَّطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ وَأَوْكَأَ أَفْوَاهَهُمَا، وَأَطْلَقَ الْعَزَالِيَ، وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ اسْقُوا وَاسْتَقُوا‏.‏ فَسَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَاسْتَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ ذَاكَ أَنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْجَنَابَةُ إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَفْرِغْهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِمَائِهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْمَعُوا لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ عَجْوَةٍ وَدَقِيقَةٍ وَسَوِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعُوا لَهَا طَعَامًا، فَجَعَلُوهَا فِي ثَوْبٍ، وَحَمَلُوهَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهَا، وَوَضَعُوا الثَّوْبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ تَعْلَمِينَ مَا رَزِئْنَا مِنْ مَائِكِ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَسْقَانَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا، وَقَدِ احْتَبَسَتْ عَنْهُمْ قَالُوا مَا حَبَسَكِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتِ الْعَجَبُ، لَقِيَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ، فَفَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لأَسْحَرُ النَّاسِ مِنْ بَيْنِ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ بِإِصْبَعَيْهَا الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ، فَرَفَعَتْهُمَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ـ تَعْنِي السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُغِيرُونَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُصِيبُونَ الصِّرْمَ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ يَوْمًا لِقَوْمِهَا مَا أُرَى أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ يَدَعُونَكُمْ عَمْدًا، فَهَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَطَاعُوهَا فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 344
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 183 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ ‏.‏ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجِسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ ‏.‏ فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَفَعَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رِضَاىَ فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
'Amr ibn Qurra al-Kindi said, "My father offered his sister in marriage to Salman. He refused and then married a mawla of his called Buqayra. Abu Qurra heard that there were bad feelings between Hudhayfa and Salman. He went to talk to him (Salman) about this. He was told that he was in a vegetable garden which belonged to him and went and met him there. Salman had a sack of vegetables. He put his stick in the knot of the sack and put it on his shoulder. Abu Qurra asked, 'Abu 'Abdullah, what is the trouble between you and Hudhayfa?' Salman replied, 'Man is prone to be impetuous.' (17:11)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ عَرَضَ أَبِي عَلَى سَلْمَانَ أُخْتَهُ، فَأَبَى وَتَزَوَّجَ مَوْلاَةً لَهُ، يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ بُقَيْرَةُ، فَبَلَغَ أَبَا قُرَّةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ شَيْءٌ، فَأَتَاهُ يَطْلُبُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ لَهُ، فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَقِيَهُ مَعَهُ زَبِيلٌ فِيهِ بَقْلٌ، قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَصَاهُ فِي عُرْوَةِ الزَّبِيلِ، وَهُوَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَا كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً‏}‏، فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا دَارَ سَلْمَانَ، فَدَخَلَ سَلْمَانُ الدَّارَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لأَبِي قُرَّةَ، فَدَخَلَ، فَإِذَا نَمَطٌ مَوْضُوعٌ عَلَى بَابٍ، وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ لَبِنَاتٌ، وَإِذَا قُرْطَاطٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ عَلَى فِرَاشِ مَوْلاَتِكَ الَّتِي تُمَهِّدُ لِنَفْسِهَا، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَشْيَاءَ، كَانَ يَقُولُهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَضَبِهِ لأَقْوَامٍ، فَأُوتَى فَأُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا‏؟‏ فَأَقُولُ‏:‏ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ضَغَائِنُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ، فَأُتِيَ حُذَيْفَةُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّ سَلْمَانَ لاَ يُصَدِّقُكَ وَلاَ يُكَذِّبُكَ بِمَا تَقُولُ، فَجَاءَنِي حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَلْمَانَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ ابْنَ أُمِّ حُذَيْفَةَ، لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ، أَوْ لَأَكْتُبَنَّ فِيكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا خَوَّفْتُهُ بِعُمَرَ تَرَكَنِي، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَنَا، فَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً، أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً، فِي غَيْرِ كُنْهِهِ، فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِ صَلاةً‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 234
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْنَا عَبْدًا قَطُّ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ تَنَامَانِ وَقَلْبُهُ يَقْظَانُ اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلاً مَثَلُ سَيِّدٍ بَنَى قَصْرًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مَأْدُبَةً فَدَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ أَكَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ قَالَ عَذَّبَهُ - ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعْتَ مَا قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتَدْرِي مَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا الرَّحْمَنُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَنَى الْجَنَّةَ وَدَعَا إِلَيْهَا عِبَادَهُ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ عَذَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ هُوَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْهُ مُعْتَمِرٌ وَهُوَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ طَرْخَانَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ تَيْمِيًّا وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بَنِي تَيْمٍ فَنُسِبَ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَخْوَفَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Riyad as-Salihin 964
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Keep to travelling by night because the earth is folded (traversed more easily) during the night."

[Abu Dawud].

عن أنس، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏عليكم بالدلجة، فإن الأرض تطوي بالليل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏

الدلجة‏ ‏ ‏:‏ السير في الليل‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 964
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 5465
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen:
the smoke, the dajjal, the beast of the earth, the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the trial which will affect all mankind[*], and the one which applies more particularly to one of you." *The Arabic is amr al-'amma which I prefer to explain as in the translation above. It could mean the rule in the hands of the common people. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَادِرُوا بِالْأَعْمَالِ سِتًّا. الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَدَابَّةَ الْأَرْضِ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَأَمْرَ الْعَامَّةِ وَخُوَيْصَّةَ أَحَدِكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5465
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 86
Hadith 1, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

It is narrated on the authority of Amirul Mu'minin, Abu Hafs 'Umar bin al-Khattab (ra) who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: "Actions are (judged) by motives (niyyah), so each man will have what he intended. Thus, he whose migration (hijrah) was to Allah and His Messenger, his migration is to Allah and His Messenger; but he whose migration was for some worldly thing he might gain, or for a wife he might marry, his migration is to that for which he migrated." [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: " إنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوْ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إلَيْهِ". رَوَاهُ إِمَامَا الْمُحَدِّثِينَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بن إِبْرَاهِيم بن الْمُغِيرَة بن بَرْدِزبَه الْبُخَارِيُّ الْجُعْفِيُّ [رقم:1]، وَأَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ مُسْلِمٌ بنُ الْحَجَّاج بن مُسْلِم الْقُشَيْرِيُّ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ [رقم:1907] رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي "صَحِيحَيْهِمَا" اللذَينِ هُمَا أَصَحُّ الْكُتُبِ الْمُصَنَّفَةِ.
Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Actions are only done with intentions, and every man shall have what he intended. Thus he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he intended."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Musnad Ahmad 117
Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ood told us that Abu Hurairah said:
When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه became (caliph) after him, and some of the Arabs apostatized,ʻUmar رضي الله عنه said: O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `I have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness that there is no god except Allah. Whoever bears witness that there is no god except Allah has protected his wealth and his life from me, except in cases dictated by Islamic law, and their reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه said: by Allah I shall certainly fight the one who separates prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due from wealth. By Allah, whoever withholds from me a goat that they used to give (in zakah) to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I shall fight them for withholding it. 'Umar said: By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr to fighting, I realized that it was the right thing to do.
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَأَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَا أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنْ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ لَأَقْتُلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1399) and Muslim (20)) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 117
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 35
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Actions are but by intentions, and each man will have but that which he intended. Whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and whoever emigrated for the sake of some worldly gain or to marry some woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3467
Sahih al-Bukhari 1770

Narrated Ibn ' `Abbas:

Dhul-Majaz and `Ukaz were the markets of the people during the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:-- There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ ذُو الْمَجَازِ وَعُكَاظٌ مَتْجَرَ النَّاسِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ كَأَنَّهُمْ كَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏}‏ فِي مَوَاسِمِ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1770
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 822
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'If you want to stick with me, then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich, and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Salih bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith." And Salih bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhi'b reports from - is trustworthy.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: "And beware of gathering of the rich" is similar to what was related from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws), that he said: "Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision, then let him look at the one who is less than him, rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah's favors [upon him]."

And it has been related from 'Awn bin 'Abdullah who said: "I accompanied the rich, and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. I saw a beast that was better than my beast, and a garment that was better than my garment. And I accompanied the poor, and felt at ease."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، وَأَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتِ اللُّحُوقَ بِي فَلْيَكْفِيكِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَزَادِ الرَّاكِبِ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ وَلاَ تَسْتَخْلِقِي ثَوْبًا حَتَّى تُرَقِّعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هُوَ نَحْوُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مَنْ فُضِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَالرِّزْقِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ مِمَّنْ فُضِّلَ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يَزْدَرِيَ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ الأَغْنِيَاءَ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ هَمًّا مِنِّي أَرَى دَابَّةً خَيْرًا مِنْ دَابَّتِي وَثَوْبًا خَيْرًا مِنْ ثَوْبِي وَصَحِبْتُ الْفُقَرَاءَ فَاسْتَرَحْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1780
Sunan Abi Dawud 2693
Marwan and Al Miswar bin Makhramah told that when the deputation of the Hawazin came to the Muslims and asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) to return to them their property, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to them “with me are those whom you see”. The speech dearest to me is the one which is true, so choose (one of the two) either the captives or the property. They said “We choose our captives. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stood up, extolled Allaah and then said “To proceed, your brethren have come repentant I have considered that I should return their captives to them, so let those of you who are willing to release the captives act accordingly, but those who wish to hold on to what they have till we give them some of the first booty Allaah gives us may do so. The people said “We are willing for that (to release their captives), Apostle of Allaah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “We cannot distinguish between those of you who have granted that and those who have not , so return till your headmen may tell us about your affair. The people then returned and their headmen spoke to them, then they informed that they were agreeable and had given their permission.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، - يَعْنِي سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ فَاخْتَارُوا إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُوا تَائِبِينَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2693
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 217
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2687
Sahih al-Bukhari 4747

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma' and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet said (to Hilal), "Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal said, "O Allah's Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?" The Prophet kept on saying, "Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal then said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment." Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:-- 'As for those who accuse their wives...' (24.6-9) The Prophet recited it till he reached: '... (her accuser) is telling the truth.' Then the Prophet left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet was saying, "Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?" Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, "It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah's curse on you (if you are guilty)." So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, "I will not dishonor my family all through these days," and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet then said, "Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child." Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet said, "If the case was not settled by Allah's Law, I would punish her severely."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً يَنْطَلِقُ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ، فَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ هِلاَلٌ، فَشَهِدَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ وَقَّفُوهَا، وَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا تَرْجِعُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، فَمَضَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ، فَهْوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4747
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 157
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah, this is as if it were a parting advice. So advise us". He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, to listen and obey even if an Abyssinian slave is appointed as your leader. Because whosoever among you shall live after me, will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the examples of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold to it fast. Beware of new things (in Deen) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance".

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

الثاني‏:‏ عن أبي نجيح العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم موعظة بليغة وجلت منها القلوب وذرفت منها العيون، فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله كأنها موعظة مودع فأوصنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوصيكم بتقوى الله ، والسمع والطاعة وإن تأمر عليكم عبد حبشي، وإنه من يعش منكم فسيرى اختلافاً كثيراً‏.‏ فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين، عضوا عليها بالنواجذ، وإياكم ومحدثات الأمور فإن كل بدعة ضلالة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 157
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 157
Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
He told that while God's prophet and his companions were sitting clouds came over them and God's prophet asked, "Do you know what these are?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "These are the clouds (`anan), these are the water-carriers of the earth which God drives to people who do not thank Him or call upon Him." He then asked, "Do you know what is above you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the firmament, a ceiling which is guarded and waves which are kept back." He then asked, "Do you know what is between you and it?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Between you and it are five hundred years." He then asked, "Do you knew what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Two heavens with a distance of five hundred years between them." He went on speaking like that till he counted seven heavens, the distance between each pair being like that between the heaven and the earth. He then asked, "Do you know what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Above that is the Throne, and the distance between it and the [seventh] heaven is the same as that between each pair of heavens." He then asked, "Do you know what is below you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the earth." He then asked, "Do you know what is under that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Under it there is another earth with a journey of five hundred years between them," and so on till he had counted seven earths with a journey of five hundred years between each pair. He then said, "By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, if you were to drop a rope[1] to the lowest earth it would not pass out of God's knowledge[2]." He then recited, "He is the First and the Last, the Outward and the Inward, and He is omniscient[3]." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying[4] that God's messenger's recitation of the verse indicates that it would go down within God's knowledge, power and authority, for God's knowledge, power and authority are everywhere, while He is on the Throne, as He described Himself in His Book[5]. This is the reading in the text on the margin of Mirqat. In Tirmidhi, in his book on Tafsir al Quran, the tradition occurs in his section on sura 57 (al-hadid), the reading being "if you were to drop a man ...
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الْأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهَا اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلَا يَدعُونَهُ» . ثمَّ قَالَ: «هَل تَدْرُونَ من فَوْقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ ورسولُه أعلمُ. قَالَ: «سماءانِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ «مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّماءين» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ تَحْتَهَا أَرْضًا أُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . حَتَّى عدَّ سَبْعَ أَرضين بَين كلَّ أَرضين مسيرَة خَمْسمِائَة سنة " قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ دَلَّيْتُمْ بِحَبْلٍ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ السُّفْلَى لَهَبَطَ عَلَى اللَّهِ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (هُوَ الْأَوَّلُ وَالْآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شيءٍ عليم) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْآيَةَ تَدُلُّ على أَنه أَرَادَ الهبط عَلَى عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ وَعِلْمُ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتُهُ وَسُلْطَانُهُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْش كَمَا وصف نَفسه فِي كِتَابه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 204
Riyad as-Salihin 20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال‏:‏ إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة‏؟‏ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب‏.‏ فقالت ملائكة الرحمة‏:‏ جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب‏:‏ إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال‏:‏ قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 20
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said:
At the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger put on the ihram first for the 'umra and afterwards for the hajj, and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhul Hulaifa. He first raised his voice in the talbiya for the ‘umra and afterwards he did so for the hajj, and the people along with the Prophet did it first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Prophet came to Mecca he said to the people, “Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your hajj ; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House and between as-Safa and al-Marwa, clip your hair, put off the ihram, and afterwards raise your voice in the talbiya for the hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during the hajj and seven days when they return to their families.” He performed the circumambulation when he came to Mecca, first touching the corner (The corner of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then running during three circuits and walking during four, and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House he prayed two rak'as at the Station (Maqam Ibrahim), then giving the salutation, and departing, he went to as-Safa and went seven times between as-Safa and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, gone quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House, after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as God’s messenger did. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وليُهد فمنْ لم يجدْ هَديا فيلصم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْي من النَّاس
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 51
Sahih Muslim 1823 b

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَعَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ فَاعِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ حَتَّى غَدَوْتُ وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْهُ - قَالَ - فَكُنْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَحْمِلُ بِيَمِينِي جَبَلاً حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَالِ النَّاسِ وَأَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ رَاعِي إِبِلٍ أَوْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكَ وَتَرَكَهَا رَأَيْتَ أَنْ قَدْ ضَيَّعَ فَرِعَايَةُ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ قَالَ فَوَافَقَهُ قَوْلِي فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي لَئِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَعْدِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1623 f

Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu'man's) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu'man's mother) said:

I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu'man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah's Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah's Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ، سَأَلَتْ أَبَاهُ بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ مِنْ مَالِهِ لاِبْنِهَا فَالْتَوَى بِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا وَهَبْتَ لاِبْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لاِبْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بَشِيرُ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّهُمْ وَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي إِذًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623f
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3966
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1227
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Make a practice of getting up at night, for it was the custom of the pious before you, is a means of bringing you near to your Lord, an atonement for evil deeds and a preventative of sin." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ عَنِ الْإِثْمِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن بشواهده   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1227
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 643
Sahih al-Bukhari 7197

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

The Prophet employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah's Apostle the Prophet called him to account, and he said, "This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present." Allah's Apostle said, "Why don't you stay at your father's house or your mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?" Then Allah's Apostle stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba'du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, 'This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.' Why doesn't he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, "(No doubt)! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message!"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ ابْنَ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا الَّذِي لَكُمْ، وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُورٍ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ـ قَالَ هِشَامٌ ـ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، أَلاَ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهَ رَجُلٌ بِبَعِيرٍ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بِبَقَرَةٍ لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةٍ تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7197
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 305
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said:
“I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ‏)حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُْ : ( إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لِي وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ فَقَالَ لِي هِيَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي قَدْ خَابَتْ مَنْ فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ وَخَسِرَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ مَنْزِلِي بِالْعَوَالِي فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَكَانَ لِي جَارٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْوَحْىِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا فَآتِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ غَسَّانَ تُنْعِلُ الْخَيْلَ لِتَغْزُوَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَنِي يَوْمًا عِشَاءً فَضَرَبَ عَلَىَّ الْبَابَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَاءَتْ غَسَّانُ قَالَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي قَدْ خَابَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَخَسِرَتْ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ هَذَا كَائِنًا قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْتُ الصُّبْحَ شَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ أَطَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ ذَا مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي هَذِهِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا حَوْلَ الْمِنْبَرِ نَفَرٌ يَبْكُونَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْغُلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ أَيْضًا فَجَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْغُلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَلَّيْتُ مُنْطَلِقًا فَإِذَا الْغُلاَمُ يَدْعُونِي فَقَالَ ادْخُلْ فَقَدْ أُذِنَ لَكَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى رَمْلٍ حَصِيرٍ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَهُ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَنَحْنُ مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ أَتُرَاجِعِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَانَا الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَتْ مَنْ فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُنَّ وَخَسِرَتْ أَتَأْمَنُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ هَلَكَتْ فَتَبَسَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ لاَ تُرَاجِعِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَسْأَلِيهِ شَيْئًا وَسَلِينِي مَا بَدَا لَكِ وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ صَاحِبَتُكِ أَوْسَمَ مِنْكِ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْتَأْنِسُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَمَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ أَهَبَةً ثَلاَثَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُوَسِّعَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ فَقَدْ وَسَّعَ عَلَى فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَوَى جَالِسًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَفِي شَكٍّ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلَتْ لَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا فَعَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَجَعَلَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةَ الْيَمِينِ ‏.‏

قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَلِمَ وَاللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَفِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُخْبِرْ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَنِّي اخْتَرْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ مُبَلِّغًا وَلَمْ يَبْعَثْنِي مُتَعَنِّتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 370
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318
Bulugh al-Maram 38
Narrated Abu Huraira (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) said, “When one of you wakes up from his sleep, he must not put his hand in a utensil till he washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was (while he slept)”. [Agreed upon. This is Muslim’s version].
وَعَنْهُ: { إِذَا اِسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسُ يَدَهُ فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِم ٍ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 38
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 1186
‘Amr b. ‘Ata’ said that Nafi‘ b. Jubair sent him to as-Sa'ib to ask him about something Mu'awiya had seen him do in prayer. He said, “Yes, I prayed the Friday noon prayer along with him in the enclosure,* and when the imam uttered the salutation I stood up in my place and prayed. When he went in he sent me a message saying, ‘Never again do what you have done. When you pray the Friday noon prayer you must not join another prayer to it till you have engaged in conversation or gone out, for God’s Messenger gave us that precise command, not to join on a prayer till we had engaged in conversation or gone out’.” * The enclosure (maqsura) was a private part of the mosque reserved for the Caliph. Mu'awiya has been accused of being an innovator because he introduced this feature. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى السَّائِبِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ رَآهُ مِنْهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: لَا تَعُدْ لِمَا فَعَلْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَا تَصِلْهَا بِصَلَاةٍ حَتَّى تكلم أوتخرج فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنْ لَا نُوصِلَ بِصَلَاةٍ حَتَّى نتكلم أَو نخرج. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1186
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 602
Sahih al-Bukhari 4357

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said "Allah's Apostle said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ذُو الْخَلَصَةِ بَيْتًا بِالْيَمَنِ لِخَثْعَمَ وَبَجِيلَةَ، فِيهِ نُصُبٌ تُعْبَدُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَعْبَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهَا فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمَّا قَدِمَ جَرِيرٌ الْيَمَنَ كَانَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَقْسِمُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْكَ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا إِذْ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَرِيرٌ فَقَالَ لَتَكْسِرَنَّهَا وَلَتَشْهَدَنَّ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَسَرَهَا وَشَهِدَ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَرَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 383
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3055

Narrated Abdullah al-Hawzani:

I met Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Aleppo, and said: Bilal, tell me, what was the financial position of the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

He said: He had nothing. It was I who managed it on his behalf since the day Allah made him Prophet of Allah (saws) until he died. When a Muslim man came to him and he found him naked, he ordered me (to clothe him). I would go, borrow (some money), and purchase a cloak for him. I would then clothe him and feed him.

A man from the polytheists met me and said: I am well off, Bilal. Do not borrow money from anyone except me. So I did accordingly. One day when I performed ablution and stood up to make call to prayer, the same polytheist came along with a body of merchants.

When he saw me, he said: O Abyssinian. I said: I am at your service. He met me with unpleasant looks and said harsh words to me. He asked me: Do you know how many days remain in the completion of this month? I replied: The time is near. He said: Only four days remain in the completion of this month. I shall then take that which is due from you (i.e. loan), and then shall return you to tend the sheep as you did before. I began to think in my mind what people think in their minds (on such occasions). When I offered the night prayer, the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned to his family. I sought permission from him and he gave me permission.

I said: Messenger of Allah, may my parents be sacrificed for you, the polytheist from whom I used to borrow money said to me such-and-such. Neither you nor I have anything to pay him for me, and he will disgrace me. So give me permission to run away to some of those tribes who have recently embraced Islam until Allah gives His Apostle (saws) something with which he can pay (the debt) for me. So I came out and reached my house. I placed my sword, waterskin (or sheath), shoes and shield near my head. When dawn broke, I intended to be on my way.

All of a sudden I saw a man running towards me and calling: Bilal, return to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I went till I reached him. I found four mounts kneeling on the ground with loads on them. I sought permission.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Be glad, Allah has made arrangements for the payment (of your debt). He then asked: Have you not seen the four mounts kneeling on the ground?

I replied: ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْهَوْزَنِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً مُؤَذِّنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَلَبَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَتْ نَفَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا كَانَ لَهُ شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَنَا الَّذِي أَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ مُنْذُ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ الإِنْسَانُ مُسْلِمًا فَرَآهُ عَارِيًا يَأْمُرُنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَقْرِضُ فَأَشْتَرِي لَهُ الْبُرْدَةَ فَأَكْسُوهُ وَأُطْعِمُهُ حَتَّى اعْتَرَضَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ يَا بِلاَلُ إِنَّ عِنْدِي سَعَةً فَلاَ تَسْتَقْرِضْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مِنِّي فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ تَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ لأُؤَذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنَ التُّجَّارِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَآنِي قَالَ يَا حَبَشِيُّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا لَبَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَتَجَهَّمَنِي وَقَالَ لِي قَوْلاً غَلِيظًا وَقَالَ لِي أَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّهْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ أَرْبَعٌ فَآخُذُكَ بِالَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَأَرُدُّكَ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ كَمَا كُنْتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَخَذَ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يَأْخُذُ فِي أَنْفُسِ النَّاسِ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعَتَمَةَ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَتَدَيَّنُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ مَا تَقْضِي عَنِّي وَلاَ عِنْدِي وَهُوَ فَاضِحِي فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ آبِقَ إِلَى بَعْضِ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَحْيَاءِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا حَتَّى يَرْزُقَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَقْضِي عَنِّي فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْتُ مَنْزِلِي فَجَعَلْتُ سَيْفِي وَجِرَابِي وَنَعْلِي وَمِجَنِّي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي حَتَّى إِذَا انْشَقَّ عَمُودُ الصُّبْحِ الأَوَّلِ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْطَلِقَ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يَسْعَى يَدْعُو يَا بِلاَلُ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا أَرْبَعُ رَكَائِبَ مُنَاخَاتٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَحْمَالُهُنَّ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ فَقَدْ جَاءَكَ اللَّهُ بِقَضَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ الرَّكَائِبَ الْمُنَاخَاتِ الأَرْبَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ رِقَابَهُنَّ وَمَا عَلَيْهِنَّ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ كِسْوَةً وَطَعَامًا أَهْدَاهُنَّ إِلَىَّ عَظِيمُ فَدَكَ فَاقْبِضْهُنَّ وَاقْضِ دَيْنَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ مَا قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَبْقَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَضَلَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَنْ تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي حَتَّى تُرِيحَنِي مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَتَمَةَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ مَعِي لَمْ يَأْتِنَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - دَعَانِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الَّذِي قِبَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ أَرَاحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ شَفَقًا مِنْ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَعِنْدَهُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ امْرَأَةٍ حَتَّى أَتَى مَبِيتَهُ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3055
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3049
Sahih al-Bukhari 4487

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, 'Labbaik and Sa`daik, O my Lord!' Allah will say, 'Did you convey the Message?' Noah will say, 'Yes.' His nation will then be asked, 'Did he convey the Message to you?' They will say, 'No Warner came to us.' Then Allah will say (to Noah), 'Who will bear witness in your favor?' He will say, 'Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah "Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves." (2.143)

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ـ وَاللَّفْظُ لِجَرِيرٍ ـ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُدْعَى نُوحٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لأُمَّتِهِ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ‏.‏ فَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ ‏{‏وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ وَالْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4487
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet garlanded two sandals and marked the Hadi on the right side at Dhul-Hulaifah, and removed the blood from it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَلَّدَ نَعْلَيْنِ وَأَشْعَرَ الْهَدْىَ فِي الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَمَاطَ عَنْهُ الدَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجُ اسْمُهُ مُسْلِمٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَرَوْنَ الإِشْعَارَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ يُوسُفَ بْنَ عِيسَى يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ حِينَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ لاَ تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الرَّأْىِ فِي هَذَا فَإِنَّ الإِشْعَارَ سُنَّةٌ وَقَوْلَهُمْ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّائِبِ يَقُولُ كُنَّا عِنْدَ وَكِيعٍ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ مِمَّنْ يَنْظُرُ فِي الرَّأْىِ أَشْعَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَقُولُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ هُوَ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ الإِشْعَارُ مُثْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ وَكِيعًا غَضِبَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَقُولُ لَكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقُولُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا أَحَقَّكَ بِأَنْ تُحْبَسَ ثُمَّ لاَ تَخْرُجَ حَتَّى تَنْزِعَ عَنْ قَوْلِكَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 906
Sunan Abi Dawud 2984

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

I, al-Abbas, Fatimah and Zayd ibn Harithah gathered with the Prophet (saws) and I said: Messenger of Allah, if you think to assign us our right (portion) in this fifth ( of the booty) as mentioned in the Book of Allah, and this I may divide during your lifetime so that no one may dispute me after you, then do it. He said: He did that. He said: I divided it during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws). AbuBakr then assigned it to me. During the last days of the caliphate of Umar a good deal of property came to him and took out our portion. I said to him: We are well to do this year; but the Muslims are needy, so return it to them. He, therefore, returned it to them. No one called me after Umar. I met al-Abbas when I came out from Umar. He said: Ali, today you have deprived us of a thing that will never be returned to us. He was indeed a man of wisdom.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْبَرِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ اجْتَمَعْتُ أَنَا وَالْعَبَّاسُ، وَفَاطِمَةُ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تُوَلِّيَنِي حَقَّنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْخُمُسِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَقْسِمَهُ حَيَاتَكَ كَىْ لاَ يُنَازِعَنِي أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَقَسَمْتُهُ حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَلاَّنِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ آخِرُ سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه فَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ مَالٌ كَثِيرٌ فَعَزَلَ حَقَّنَا ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ بِنَا عَنْهُ الْعَامَ غِنًى وَبِالْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ فَارْدُدْهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَدْعُنِي إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ عُمَرَ فَلَقِيتُ الْعَبَّاسَ بَعْدَ مَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ حَرَمْتَنَا الْغَدَاةَ شَيْئًا لاَ يُرَدُّ عَلَيْنَا أَبَدًا وَكَانَ رَجُلاً دَاهِيًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2984
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2978
Sunan Ibn Majah 3057
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said, when he was atop his camel with the clipped ears in ‘Arafat: ‘Do you know what day this is, what month this is and what land this is?’ They said: ‘This is a sacred land, a sacred month and a sacred day.’ He said: ‘Your wealth and your blood are sacred to you as this month of yours, in this land of yours, on this day of yours. I will reach the Cistern (Hawd) before you, and I will be proud of your great numbers before the nations, so do not blacken my face (i.e., cause me to be ashamed). I will rescue some people, and some people will be taken away from me. I will say: “O Lord, my companions!” and He will say: “You do not know what innovations they introduced after you were gone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَافِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْمُخَضْرَمَةِ بِعَرَفَاتٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا وَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا وَأَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ وَشَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ وَيَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَمْوَالَكُمْ وَدِمَاءَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ وَإِنِّي فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ وَأُكَاثِرُ بِكُمُ الأُمَمَ فَلاَ تُسَوِّدُوا وَجْهِي أَلاَ وَإِنِّي مُسْتَنْقِذٌ أُنَاسًا وَمُسْتَنْقَذٌ مِنِّي أُنَاسٌ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3057
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3057
قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ مِنْ رَقَبَةٍ يُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ بَدَنَةٍ فَأَوْصَى بِأَنْ يُوَفَّى ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالْبَدَنَةَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ وَهُوَ يُبَدَّى عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْوَصَايَا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِثْلَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْوَاجِبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ النُّذُورِ وَغَيْرِهَا كَهَيْئَةِ مَا يَتَطَوَّعُ بِهِ مِمَّا لَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ خَاصَّةً دُونَ رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ جَازَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لأَخَّرَ الْمُتَوَفَّى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُمُورِ الْوَاجِبَةِ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَصَارَ الْمَالُ لِوَرَثَتِهِ سَمَّى مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَكُنْ يَتَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ مُتَقَاضٍ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَائِزًا لَهُ أَخَّرَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ سَمَّاهَا وَعَسَى أَنْ يُحِيطَ بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 675
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَازِلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ‏.‏ فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ قَالَ وَيْحَكِ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هَلْ سَأَلَكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْخُلُوا وَلاَ تَضَاغَطُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَكْسِرُ الْخُبْزَ وَيَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهِ اللَّحْمَ، وَيُخَمِّرُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَالتَّنُّورَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مِنْهُ، وَيُقَرِّبُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْزِعُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَكْسِرُ الْخُبْزَ وَيَغْرِفُ حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَبَقِيَ بَقِيَّةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلِي هَذَا وَأَهْدِي، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَصَابَتْهُمْ مَجَاعَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from more than one source that when Abdullah ibn Masud was in Kufa, he was asked for an opinion about marrying the mother after marrying the daughter when the marriage with the daughter had not been consummated. He permitted it. When Ibn Masud came to Madina, he asked about it and was told that it was not as he had said, and that this condition referred to foster-mothers. Ibn Masud returnedto Kufa,and he had just reached his dwelling when the man who had asked him for the opinion came to visit and he ordered him to separate from his wife.

Malik said that if a man married the mother of a woman who was his wife and he had sexual relations with the mother then his wife was haram for him, and he had to separate from both of them. They were both haram to him forever, if he had had sexual relations with the mother. If he had not had relations with the mcther, his wife was not haram for him, and he separated from the mother.

Malik explained further about the man who married a woman, and then married her mother and cohabited with her, "The mother will never be halal for him, and she is not halal for his father or his son, and any daughters of hers are not halal for him and so his wife is haram for him."

Malik said, "Fornication however, does not make any of that haram because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned 'the mothers of your wives,' as one whom marriage made haram, and he didn't mention the making haram by fornication. Every marriage in a halal manner in which a man cohabits with his wife, is a halal marriage. This is what I have heard, and this is how things are done among us."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، اسْتُفْتِيَ وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنْ نِكَاحِ الأُمِّ، بَعْدَ الاِبْنَةِ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ الاِبْنَةُ مُسَّتْ فَأَرْخَصَ فِي ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا الشَّرْطُ فِي الرَّبَائِبِ فَرَجَعَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَلَمْ يَصِلْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي أَفْتَاهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ تَحْتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهَا تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَيُفَارِقُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَيَحْرُمَانِ عَلَيْهِ أَبَدًا إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ الأُمَّ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الأُمَّ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَفَارَقَ الأُمَّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَزَوَّجُ الْمَرْأَةَ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ أُمُّهَا أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَبِيهِ وَلاَ لاِبْنِهِ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ ابْنَتُهَا وَتَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الزِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَإِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ مَا كَانَ تَزْوِيجًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ تَحْرِيمَ الزِّنَا فَكُلُّ تَزْوِيجٍ كَانَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْحَلاَلِ يُصِيبُ صَاحِبُهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ التَّزْوِيجِ الْحَلاَلِ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1117
Sunan Abi Dawud 3462

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah, (saws) say: When you enter into the inah transaction, hold the tails of oxen, are pleased with agriculture, and give up conducting jihad (struggle in the way of Allah). Allah will make disgrace prevail over you, and will not withdraw it until you return to your original religion.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبُرُلُّسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، - أَنَّ عَطَاءً الْخُرَاسَانِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ نَافِعًا حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ بِالْعِينَةِ وَأَخَذْتُمْ أَذْنَابَ الْبَقَرِ وَرَضِيتُمْ بِالزَّرْعِ وَتَرَكْتُمُ الْجِهَادَ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ذُلاًّ لاَ يَنْزِعُهُ حَتَّى تَرْجِعُوا إِلَى دِينِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الإِخْبَارُ لِجَعْفَرٍ وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3462
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3455
Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
Ibn `Abbas said Abu Sufyan b. Harb told him the following by word of mouth:
During the period of peace between God's messenger and me I went off, and while I was in Syria a letter was brought from the Prophet to Hiraql. Dihya al-Kalbi brought it and handed it to the governor of Busra who handed it to Hiraql. Hiraql asked whether there was anyone there belonging to the people of that man who asserted `that he was a prophet, and when he was told that there was, I was summoned along with some members of Quraish. We entered the presence of Hiraql who made us sit in front of him and then asked, "Which of you is most closely related to this man who asserts that he is a prophet?" When I said that I was, they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. He then called for his interpreter and said, "Tell them I am asking this man about this one who asserts he is a prophet, and that if he lies to me, they must accuse him of falsehood." (Abd Sufyan swore by God that if he had not been afraid of his falsehood being reported, he would have lied to him.) He said to his interpreter, "Ask him about the-nature of his lineage among them," and I replied, "He is a man of high lineage among us." He asked, "Has there been any king among his ancestors?" and I replied that there had not been any. He asked whether we had suspected him of falsehood before he said what he had said, and I replied that we had not. He asked whether he was followed by the nobles among the people or by the weak ones, and I replied that he was followed by the weak ones. He asked whether their numbers were increasing or diminishing, and I replied that they were increasing. He asked whether any apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, and I replied that they did not. He asked if we had fought with him, and I replied that we had. He asked the nature of our fighting with him, and I replied that it had its ups and downs, he neither getting the better of us nor we getting the better of him. He asked if he employed treachery, and I replied that he did not, but added that during that period we did not know what he was doing. I swear by God that he did not give me an opportunity of inserting a word except on this occasion. He asked if anyone had said what he was saying before him, and I replied that no one had. He then told his interpreter to say to me, "I asked you about his lineage among you and you asserted that he had a high lineage among you; and messengers ...
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَبينا أَنا بِالشَّام إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَاب النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ: هَلْ هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ: قُلْ لَهُمْ: إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانُ: وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلَا مَخَافَةُ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَيَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: وَمَنْ يَتْبَعُهُ؟ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ. قَالَ: أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ. قَالَ: هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ؟ قَالَ: قلت: لَا. قلت: فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالًا يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ لَا نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: قُلْ لَهُ: إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فِيكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَقُلْتُ: لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ. قُلْتُ: رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعه أضعافاؤهم أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ؟ فَقُلْتَ: بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ: هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ فَيَكْذِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ: هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الْإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالًا يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهَا الْعَاقِبَةُ. وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْدِرُ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لَا تَغْدِرُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ؟ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لَا فَقُلْتُ: لَوْ كَانَ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ: رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: بِمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ؟ قُلْنَا: يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ. قَالَ: إِنْ يَكُ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لَأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ. ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَرَأَهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ سَبَقَ تَمَامُ الْحَدِيثِ فِي «بَاب الْكتاب إِلى الكفَّار»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 119
Riyad as-Salihin 196
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The first defect (in religion) which affected the Children of Israel in the way that man would meet another and say to him: 'Fear Allah and abstain from what you are doing, for this is not lawful for you.' Then he would meet him the next day and find no change in him, but this would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting in his assemblies. When it came to this, Allah led their hearts into evil ways on account of their association with others." Then he (PBUH) recited, "Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud (David) and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). That was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and were ever transgressing beyond bounds. They used not to forbid one another from the Munkar (wrong, evildoing, sins, polytheism, disbelief) which they committed. Vile indeed was what they used to do. You see many of them taking the disbelievers as their Auliya' (protectors and helpers). Evil indeed is that which their own selves have sent forward before them; for that (reason) Allah's wrath fell upon them and in torment will they abide. And had they believed in Allah and in the Prophet (Muhammad (PBUH)) and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers); but many of them are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)." (5:78-81)

Then he (PBUH) continued: "Nay, by Allah, you either enjoin good and forbid evil and catch hold of the hand of the oppressor and persuade him to act justly and stick to the truth, or, Allah will involve the hearts of some of you with the hearts of others and will curse you as He had cursed them".

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan].

The wording in At-Tirmidhi is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When the Children of Israel became sinful, their learned men prohibited them but they would not turn back. Yet, the learned men associated with them and ate and drank with them. So, they were cursed at the tongues of Dawud and 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), because they were disobedient and were given to transgression." At this stage Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was reclining on a pillow sat up and said, "No, By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, there is no escape for you but you persuade them to act justly."

الثالث عشر‏:‏ عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أول ما دخل النقص على بني إسرائيل أنه كان الرجل يلقى الرجل فيقول‏:‏ يا هذا اتق الله ودع ما تصنع فإنه لا يحل لك، ثم يلقاه من الغد وهو على حاله، فلا يمنعه ذلك أن يكون أكيله وشريبه وقعيده، فلما فعلوا ذلك ضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏{‏لعن الذين كفروا من بني إسرائيل على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون‏.‏ كانوا لا يتناهون عن منكر فعلوه لبئس ما كانوا يفعلون‏.‏ ترى كثيرًا منهم يتولون الذين كفروا لبئس ما قدمت لهم أنفسهم ‏}‏ إلى قوله‏:‏ ‏{‏فاسقون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائد‏:‏ 78،81‏)‏‏)‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كلا، والله لتأمرن بالمعروف ولتنهون عن المنكر، ولتأخذن على يد الظالم ولتأطرنه على الحق أطرا، ولتقصرنه على الحق قصرا، أو ليضربن الله بقلوب بعضكم على بعض، ثم ليلعننكم كما لعنهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

هذا لفظ أبي داود، ولفظ الترمذي‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ ‏لما وقعت بنو إسرائيل في المعاصي نهتهم علماؤهم فلم ينتهوا، فجالسوهم في مجالسهم وواكلوهم وشاربوهم، فضرب الله قلوب بعضهم ببعض، ولعنهم على لسان داود وعيسى ابن مريم ذلك بما عصوا وكانوا يعتدون‏ ‏ فجلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وكان متكئًا فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏لا والذي نفسي بيده حتى تأطروهم على الحق أطرا‏ ‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تأطروهم‏ ‏ أي تعطفوهم‏.‏ ‏ ‏ ولتقصرنه‏ ‏ أي لتحبسنه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 196
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 196
Sahih Muslim 2922

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْيَهُودَ فَيَقْتُلُهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى يَخْتَبِئَ الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحَجَرِ وَالشَّجَرِ فَيَقُولُ الْحَجَرُ أَوِ الشَّجَرُ يَا مُسْلِمُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ خَلْفِي فَتَعَالَ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2922
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6985
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said:
"A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَجْمَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا سُئِلْتُ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأْتُوا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا شَهْرًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ مَنْ نَسْأَلُ إِنْ لَمْ نَسْأَلْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْ جِلَّةِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْبَلَدِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَقُولُ فِيهَا بِجَهْدِ رَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ أُرَى أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لَهَا صَدَاقَ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ بِسَمْعِ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَامُوا فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَضَيْتَ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرِحَ فَرْحَةً يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِإِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360
Sahih al-Bukhari 7517

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The night Allah's Apostle was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka`ba: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, "Which of them is he?" The middle (second) angel said, "He is the best of them." The last (third) angle said, "Take the best of them." Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fath-ul-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not----and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and `Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors. The dwellers of the Heaven asked, 'Who is it?' He said, "Gabriel." They said, "Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They said, "Has he been called?" He said, "Yes" They said, "He is welcomed." So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, "He is your father; greet him." The Prophet greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, "Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!" Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, "What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates." Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "This is the Kauthar which your Lord has ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَتَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمُوهُ حَتَّى احْتَمَلُوهُ فَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ زَمْزَمَ فَتَوَلاَّهُ مِنْهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فَشَقَّ جِبْرِيلُ مَا بَيْنَ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى لَبَّتِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَدْرِهِ وَجَوْفِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى أَنْقَى جَوْفَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ تَوْرٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَحْشُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، فَحَشَا بِهِ صَدْرَهُ وَلَغَادِيدَهُ ـ يَعْنِي عُرُوقَ حَلْقِهِ ـ ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَضَرَبَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَنَادَاهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُمْ، فَوَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا آدَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ هَذَا أَبُوكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ آدَمُ وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً بِابْنِي، نِعْمَ الاِبْنُ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِنَهَرَيْنِ يَطَّرِدَانِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ النَّهَرَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ عُنْصُرُهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَى بِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِنَهَرٍ آخَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَصْرٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مِسْكٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي خَبَأَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ لَهُ الأُولَى مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةُ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ فِيهَا أَنْبِيَاءُ قَدْ سَمَّاهُمْ فَأَوْعَيْتُ مِنْهُمْ إِدْرِيسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَهَارُونَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ، وَآخَرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ لَمْ أَحْفَظِ اسْمَهُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ، وَمُوسَى فِي السَّابِعَةِ بِتَفْضِيلِ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبِّ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَلاَ بِهِ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى وَدَنَا الْجَبَّارُ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فَتَدَلَّى حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْهُ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ فِيمَا أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ هَبَطَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَاذَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ وَعَنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ أَنْ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَعَلاَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَبَّارِ فَقَالَ وَهْوَ مَكَانَهُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَنَّا، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ هَذَا‏.‏ فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَدِّدُهُ مُوسَى إِلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى خَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ، ثُمَّ احْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى عِنْدَ الْخَمْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَوْمِي عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذَا فَضَعُفُوا فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُمَّتُكَ أَضْعَفُ أَجْسَادًا وَقُلُوبًا وَأَبْدَانًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَسْمَاعًا، فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَلْتَفِتُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ لِيُشِيرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَرَفَعَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي ضُعَفَاءُ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسْمَاعُهُمْ وَأَبْدَانُهُمْ فَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا فَقَالَ الْجَبَّارُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ، كَمَا فَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَهْىَ خَمْسٌ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ خَفَّفَ عَنَّا أَعْطَانَا بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ أَيْضًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي مِمَّا اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7517
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".

[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا‏:‏ إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم‏.‏ قال رجل منهم‏:‏ اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً‏.‏ فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما‏.‏ اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه‏.‏ قال الآخر‏:‏ اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ ‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت‏:‏ اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها‏.‏ وقال الثالث‏:‏ اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت‏:‏ كل ما ترى من أجرك‏:‏ من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 12
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 12
Sunan Abi Dawud 2571
Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “Keep to travelling by night, for the earth is traversed (more easily) by night.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالدُّلْجَةِ فَإِنَّ الأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2571
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2565
Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is great and glorious has protected you from three things:
that your prophet should not invoke a curse on you and you should all perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all join in an error." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَجَارَكُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ: أَنْ لَا يَدْعُوَ عَلَيْكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ فَتَهْلَكُوا جَمِيعًا وَأَنْ لَا يُظْهِرَ أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ على أهلِ الحقِّ وَأَن لَا تجتمِعوا على ضَلَالَة ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5755
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 16
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"

[Muslim].

عن أبي عمرو، جرير بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا في صدر النهار عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاءه قوم عراة مجتابي النمار، أو العباء، متقلدي السيوف، عامتهم من مضر، بل كلهم من مضر؛ فتمعر وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لما رأى بهم من الفاقة؛ فدخل ثم خرج، فأمر بلالاً فأذن وأقام، فصلى ثم خطب؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الناس اتقوا ربكم الذي خلقكم من نفس واحدة‏}‏ إلى آخر الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا‏}‏، والآية الأخرى التي في آخر الحشر‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا اتقوا الله ولتنظر نفس ما قدمت لغد‏}‏ تصدق رجل من ديناره من درهمه من ثوبه من صاع بره من صاع تمره _حتى قال _ ولو بشق تمرة ‏,‏فجاء رجل من الأنصار بصرة كادت كفه تعجز عنها، بل قد عجزت، ثم تتابع الناس حتى رأيت كومين من طعام وثياب، حتى رأيت وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يتهلل كأنه مذهبة، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏ "‏ من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 171
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 171
Mishkat al-Masabih 1391
Samura b. Jundub reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Be present at the mention of God and go near the imam; for if anyone always keeps far away the result will be that he will be put in a back place in paradise, supposing he enters it." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «احْضُرُوا الذِّكْرَ وَادْنُوا مِنَ الْإِمَامِ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَا يَزَالُ يَتَبَاعَدُ حَتَّى يُؤَخَّرَ فِي الْجنَّة وَإِن دَخلهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1391
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 793
Riyad as-Salihin 1783
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "None of you should point at his brother with a weapon because he does not know that Satan may make it lose from his hand and, as a result, he may fall into a pit of Hell-fire (by accidentally killing him)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Muslim is: Abul-Qasim (i.e., the Messenger of Allah) (PBUH) said, "He who points at his (Muslim) brother with a weapon is cursed by the angels even if the other person should be his real brother."

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يُشر أحدكم إلى أخيه بالسلاح، فإنه لا يدري لعل الشيطان ينزع في يده، فيقع في حفرة من النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم قال‏:‏ قال أبو القاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “من أشار إلى أخيه بحديدة، فإن الملائكة تلعنه، حتى ينزع وإن كان أخاه لأبيه وأمه‏"‏‏.‏

قوله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ينزِع‏"‏ ضبط بالعين المهملة مع كسر الزاي، وبالغين المعجمة مع فتحها، ومعناهما متقارب، ومعناه بالمهملة يرمي، وبالمعجمة أيضًا يرمي ويفسد، وأصل النزع الطعن والفساد‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1783
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 273
Mishkat al-Masabih 5938
Anas said:
When we were with `Umar between Mecca and Medina we tried to see the new moon, and I saw it as I had sharp sight, but no one else claimed to have seen it. I began to ask `Umar if he could not see it, but while he could not see it, he said he would see it when he was lying on his back on his bed. He began to tell us of those who had been at Badr, saying that God's messenger had shown them the day before where the combatants would fall. He had said, "This is where so and so will fall to-morrow, if God will; this is where so and so will fall to-morrow, if God will." `Umar swore by Him who had sent the Prophet with the truth that they did not go beyond the limits specified by God's messenger. He told that they were put on top of one another into a well and that God's messenger went to them and said, "So and so son of so and so, and so and so son of so and so, have you found what God and His messenger promised you to be true? I have found what God promised me to be true." 'Umar asked, "Messenger of God, how can you speak to bodies which contain no spirits?" to which he replied, "You are no better able to hear what I am saying than they are, but they are unable to make any reply." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلًا حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ غَيْرِي قَالَ فجعلتُ أقولُ لعُمر أما ترَاهُ فَجعل لَا يَرَاهُ قَالَ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بدر فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُرِينَا مَصَارِعَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ الله قَالَ فَقَالَ عمر فوالذي بَعثه بِالْحَقِّ مَا أخطئوا الْحُدُود الَّتِي حد رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَني الله حَقًا قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لَا أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَن يَردُّوا عليَّ شَيْئا ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5938
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 194
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4990
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab told me: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] one day, a man appeared before us whose clothes were exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black. We could see no signs of travel on him, but none of us knew him. He came and sat before the Messenger of Allah [SAW], putting his knees against his, and placing his hands on his thighs, then he said: "O Muhammad, tell me about Islam." He said: "It is to bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah [SWT] and that Muhammad [SAW] is the Messenger of Allah, to establish the Salah, to give Zakah, to fast Ramadan, and to perform Hajj to the House if you are able to bear the journey." He said: "You have spoken the truth." And we were amazed by his asking him, and then saying, "You have spoken the truth". Then he said: "Tell me about Faith." He said: "It is to believe in Allah [SWT] , His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and in the Divine Decree, its good and its bad." He said: "You have spoken the truth." He said: "Tell me about Al-Ihsan." He said: "It is to worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you." He said: "Tell me about the Hour." He said: "The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than the one who is asking." He said: "Then tell me about its signs." He said: "When a slave woman gives birth to her mistress, when you see the barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in making tall buildings.'" 'Umar said: 'Three (days) passed, then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: "O 'Umar, do you know who the questioner was?" I said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "That was Jibril, peace be upon him, who came to you to teach you your religion."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا كَهْمَسُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَعَجِبْنَا إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِيمَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الإِحْسَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنَ السَّائِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَبِثْتُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَاكُمْ لِيُعَلِّمَكُمْ أَمْرَ دِينِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4990
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4993
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دُخَيْنٌ الْحَجْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَقَضَى بَيْنَهُمْ وَفَرَغَ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ، قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ : قَدْ قَضَى بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَمَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ : انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَكَلَّمَهُ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُونَ : قُمْ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا. فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ : عَلَيْكُمْ بِنُوحٍ ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى مُوسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى عِيسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى ، فَيَقُولُ : أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ. قَالَ : فَيَأْتُونِي فَيَأْذَنُ اللَّهُ G لِي أَنْ أَقُومَ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسِي أَطْيَبَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، حَتَّى آتِيَ رَبِّي فَيُشَفِّعَنِي وَيَجْعَلَ لِي نُورًا مِنْ شَعْرِ رَأْسِي إِلَى ظُفْرِ قَدَمِي، فَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ لِإِبْلِيسَ : قَدْ وَجَدَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَهُمْ، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَضْلَلْتَنَا. قَالَ : فَيَقُومُ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسُهُ أَنْتَنَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، ثُمَّ يَعْظُمُ لِجَهَنَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ : # وَقَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَمَّا قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقِّ وَوَعَدْتُكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ سورة إبراهيم آية 22 # "إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2718
Mishkat al-Masabih 391
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep he must not dip his hand in the vessel till he has washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 100
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2117
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"the Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then count it as thirty (days). "'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صُومُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ وَأَفْطِرُوا لِرُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الشَّهْرُ فَعُدُّوا ثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2117
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2119
Sahih al-Bukhari 5128

Narrated `Aisha:

(as regards the Verse): 'And about what is recited unto you in the Book, concerning orphan girls to whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet, whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) This Verse is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he has more right over her (than anybody else) but does not like to marry her, so he prevents her, from marrying somebody else, lest he should share the property with him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏{‏وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ هَذَا فِي الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ، لَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَرِيكَتَهُ فِي مَالِهِ، وَهْوَ أَوْلَى بِهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ أَنْ يَنْكِحَهَا، فَيَعْضُلَهَا لِمَالِهَا، وَلاَ يُنْكِحَهَا غَيْرَهُ، كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَشْرَكَهُ أَحَدٌ فِي مَالِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5128
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 d

'A'isha said in connection with His words (those of Allah):

" What is recited to you in the Book about orphan women whom you give not what is ordained for them, while you like to marry them," these were revealed in connection with an orphan girl who was in the charge of the person and she shared with him in his property and he was reluctant to marry her himself and was also unwilling to marry her to someone else (fearing) that (that person) would share in his property (as the husband of that girl), preventing her to marry, neither marrying her himself nor marrying her to another person.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الْيَتِيمَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَتَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيَرْغَبُ عَنْهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهَا غَيْرَهُ فَيَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيَعْضِلُهَا فَلاَ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا وَلاَ يُزَوِّجُهَا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018d
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 397
'Awf ibn al-Harith ibn at-Tufayl, the nephew of 'A'isha, reported that 'A'isha was told that 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr had said about something which 'A'isha was selling - or giving away as a gift, "By Allah, if she does not stop, I will debar her from disposing of her property!" She asked, "Is that truly so?" "Yes," they replied. 'A'isha exclaimed, "I vow to Allah that I will never again speak a single word to Ibn az-Zubayr!" When this desertion lasted long, 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession from the Mahajireen with her, but she said:
"By Allah I will not ever accept the intercession of anyone for him, and I will not ever break my vow that I have vowed." When it went on long for Ibn Az-Zubair, he spoke to Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin Yaghut and they were from Bani Zuhrah. So he said to them: "I beseech you in the Name of Allah that you enter me upon (the place of) 'Aishah because it is unlawful for her to vow to sever relations with me." So Al-Miswar and 'Abdur-Rahman approached with him under their upper garments until they sought her permission, saying: "As-salamu 'alaiki wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu! Shall we come in?" 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "Come in," They asked: "All of us, o mother of the believers?" She said: "Yes all of you," and she did know that Ibn Az-Zubair was with them. So, when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and hugged 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) and began beseeching her and wept. And Al-Miswar and 'Abdur-Rahman began to plead her to but speak to him and to accept from him, also saying to her: "You know that the Messenger Allah ﷺ forbade what you know of abandonment and that it is not permissible for a man to abandon his brother over three nights." He said: So when they did a great deal of reminding and urging, she began remind them and weep, saying: "I have made a vow which is a matter of very serious nature." They persisted in their appeal till she spoke with 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. Then she freed forty slaves as an expiation for breaking her vow. Later on she would remember, after freeing forty slaves, then she would weep so much that her veil would become wet with tears.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي عَائِشَةَ لِأُمِّهَا، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا حُدِّثَتْ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فِي بَيْعٍ، أَوْ عَطَاءٍ، أَعْطَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ عَائِشَةُ أَوْ لَأَحْجُرَنَّ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ أَهُوَ قَالَ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ فَهُوَ لِلَّهِ نَذْرٌ أَنْ لاَ أُكَلِّمَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَلِمَةً أَبَدًا، فَاسْتَشْفَعَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ حِينَ طَالَتْ هِجْرَتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ أُشَفِّعُ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَبَدًا، وَلاَ أُحَنِّثُ نَذْرِي الَّذِي نَذَرْتُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا طَالَ عَلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ كَلَّمَ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَغُوثَ، وَهُمَا مِنْ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا‏:‏ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهَا أَنْ تَنْذِرَ قَطِيعَتِي، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ الْمِسْوَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مُشْتَمِلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْدِيَتِهِمَا، حَتَّى اسْتَأْذَنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالاَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، أَنَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ ادْخُلُوا، قَالاَ‏:‏ كُلُّنَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، ادْخُلُوا كُلُّكُمْ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَعْلَمُ عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا دَخَلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي الْحِجَابِ، وَاعْتَنَقَ عَائِشَةَ وَطَفِقَ يُنَاشِدُهَا يَبْكِي، وَطَفِقَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يُنَاشِدَانِ عَائِشَةَ إِلاَّ كَلَّمَتْهُ وَقَبِلَتْ مِنْهُ، وَيَقُولاَنِ‏:‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَمَّا قَدْ عَلِمْتِ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ، وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا التَّذْكِيرَ وَالتَّحْرِيجَ طَفِقَتْ تُذَكِّرُهُمْ وَتَبْكِي وَتَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَدْ نَذَرْتُ وَالنَّذْرُ شَدِيدٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهَا حَتَّى كَلَّمَتِ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَتْ بِنَذْرِهَا أَرْبَعِينَ رَقَبَةً، ثُمَّ كَانَتْ تَذْكُرُ بَعْدَ مَا أَعْتَقَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَقَبَةً فَتَبْكِي حَتَّى تَبُلَّ دُمُوعُهَا خِمَارَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 397
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 397

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Some one who is detained by sickness before he has got to the House cannot leave ihram until he has done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ حُبِسَ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ بِمَرَضٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 104
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 806
Mishkat al-Masabih 5383
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Do good deeds before trials come like portions of a dark night when a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, and a believer in the evening and an infidel in the morning, selling his religion for some worldly goods" Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «بَادرُوا بِالْأَعْمَالِ فِتناً كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا يَبِيعُ دِينَهُ بِعرْض من الدُّنْيَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5383
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 5
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3092
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) died and Abu Bakr (was appointed Khalifah) after him, and some of the 'Arabs disbelieved, 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah.) Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.'" The wording is that of Ahmad.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُغِيرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3092
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3094
Sahih Muslim 1050

Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said:

You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13).
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي، الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ إِلَى قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ قَدْ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ خِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَقُرَّاؤُهُمْ فَاتْلُوهُ وَلاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا قَسَتْ قُلُوبُ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا فِي الطُّولِ وَالشِّدَّةِ بِبَرَاءَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا بِإِحْدَى الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ‏}‏ فَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَةً فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ فَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1131
'Umar bin 'Ata reported that Nafi' bin Jubair sent him to Sa'ib bin Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu'awiyah had seen him doing in Salat (prayer). He said:
"Yes, I performed the Friday prayer along with him in the enclosure (Maqsurah), and when the Imam concluded the Salat with Taslim, I stood up in my place and performed the Sunnah prayer. When Mu'awiyah went home, he sent for me (and when I came) he said: "Never do again what you have done. When you have observed the Friday prayer, you must not start another Sunnah prayer till you have spoken to some one or have shifted your place; because the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ordered us not to follow up the congregational Salat with any other Salat until we have talked (to some one) or moved from the place."

[Muslim].

وعن عمر بن عطاء أن نافع بن جبير أرسله إلى السائب ابن أخت نمر يسأله عن شيء رآه منه معاوية في الصلاة فقال‏:‏ نعم صليت معه الجمعة في المقصورة، فلما سلم الإمام، قمت في مقامي، فصليت فلما دخل أرسل إلي فقال‏:‏ لا تعد لما فعلت‏:‏ إذا صليت الجمعة فلا تصلها بصلاة حتى تتكلم أو تخرج، فإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا بذلك أن لا نوصل صلاة بصلاة حتى نتكلم أو نخرج‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1131
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 141
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1319
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying the takir every time he went down or came up, or stood or sat, and he said the salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen . And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (WT) be pleased with them, doing likewise."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏ "‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1319
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1320
Mishkat al-Masabih 1455
Jabir reported God's Messenger as saying, "Sacrifice only a full- grown animal unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a she-lamb.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَذْبَحُوا إِلَّا مُسِنَّةً إِلَّا أَنْ يَعْسُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَذْبَحُوا جَذَعَةً مِنَ الضَّأْن» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1455
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 856
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ زَاذَانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ السُّلَمِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَطَبَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمّ قَالَ :" أَلَا لَا تُغَالُوا فِي صُدُقِ النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا، أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، كَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَصْدَقَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ، وَلَا أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً، أَلَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيُغَالِي بِصَدَاقِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَبْقَى لَهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ عَدَاوَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ : كَلِفْتُ علَيْكِ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ أَوْ عَرَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2132
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 54
Ibn 'Umar said:
"You must apply antimony, for it clears the vision and makes the eyelashes grow.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالإِثْمِدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَجْلُو الْبَصَرَ، وَيُنْبِتُ الشَّعْرَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 54
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“You should eat the beneficial thing that is unpleasant to eat: Talbinah,” meaning broth. If any member of the family of the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sick, the cooking pot would remain on the fire until one of two things happened, either the person recovered or died.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ بْنِ نَابِلٍ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالَ لَهَا كَلْثَمُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْبَغِيضِ النَّافِعِ التَّلْبِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَسَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا اشْتَكَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ لَمْ تَزَلِ الْبُرْمَةُ عَلَى النَّارِ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ أَحَدُ طَرَفَيْهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَبْرَأُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3446

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the tashahhud saying, "In the name of Allah. Greetings belong to Allah. Prayers belong to Allah. Pure actions belong to Allah. Peace be on the Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be on us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun. I testify that there is no god except Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

"Bismillah, at-tahiyatu lillah, as-salawatu lillah, az-zakiyatu lillah. As-salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi's-salihin. Shahidtu an la ilaha illallah. Shahidtu anna Muhammadu'r-rasulu'llah."

He used to say this after the first two rakas and he would make supplication with whatever seemed fit to him when the tashahhud was completed. When he sat at the end of the prayer, he did the tashahhud in a similar manner, except that after the tashahhud he made supplication with whatever seemed fit to him. When he had completed the tashahhud and intended to say the taslim, he said, "Peace be on the Prophet and His mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun."

"As- salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatu'llahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi'ssalihin ."

He then said, "Peace be upon you" to his right, and would return the greeting to the imam, and if anyone said "Peace be upon you" from his left he would return the greeting to him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَيَقُولُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ الزَّاكِيَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ شَهِدْتُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ شَهِدْتُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَيَدْعُو إِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ تَشَهَّدَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يُقَدِّمُ التَّشَهُّدَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610
Narrated Abdullah bin Buraidah from Yahya bin Ya'mur who said:
"The first person to speak about Al-Qadar was Ma'bad Al-Juhani." He said: "Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman Al-Himyari and I went out until we reached Al-Madinah, and we said: 'If we could only meet someone among the companions of the Prophet (SAW) so we could ask him about what those people have innovated." [He said:] "So we met him - meaning Abdullah bin 'Umar - while he was leaving the Masjid." [He said:] "My companion and I were on either side of him." [He said:] I thought my companion was going to leave the speaking to me so I said: "O Abu Abdur-Rahman! There is a group of people who recite the Qur'an and seek knowledge, and they claim there is no Al-Qadar, and that the affair is left to chance.' He said: "Whenever you meet those people, then tell them that I am not of them and they are not of me. By the One Whom Abdullah swears by! If one of them were to spend gold the like of Uhud (mountain) in charity, it would not be accepted from him until he believes in Al-Qadar; the good of it and the bad of it.'" He said: "Then he began to narrate, he said: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah when a man came with extremely white garments, and extremely black hair. He had no appearance of traveling visible on him, yet none of us recognized him. He came until he reached the Prophet (SAW). He put his knees up against his knees, and then said: "O Muhammad! What is Iman?' He said 'To believe in Allah, His Angels, His, Books, His Messengers, the Day of Judgement, and Al-Qadar, the good of it and the bad of it.' He said: 'Then what is Islam?' He said: 'Testifying to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, establishing the Salat, giving the Zakat, performing Hajj to the House, and fasting (the month of) Ramadan.' He said: 'Then what is Ihsan?' He said 'That (is) you worship Allah as if you see Him, and although you do not see Him, He certainly sees you.' He said: 'For all of those he replied to him: 'You have told the truth.'" He said: "So we were amazed at him, he would ask, and then tell him that he is telling the truth. He said: 'Then when is the Hour?' He (SAW) said: 'The one being asked knows no more than the questioner.' He said: 'Then what are its signs?' He said: 'That the slave woman gives birth to her master, and that the naked, poor, and bare-footed shepherds rival each other in the height of the buildings.'" 'Umar said: 'Then the Prophet (SAW) met me ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ لَقِينَا رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا أَحْدَثَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِينَاهُ يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلاَمَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَقَفَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لاَ قَدَرَ وَأَنَّ الأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنِّي بُرَآءُ وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا قُبِلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَلْزَقَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِرُكْبَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي كُلِّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبْنَا مِنْهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَمَارَتُهَا قَالَ أَنْ تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ أَصْحَابَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ مَعَالِمَ دِينِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا كَهْمَسُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ كَهْمَسٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ نَحْوُ هَذَا عَنْ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّحِيحُ هُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2610